come_v b._n come_v chem._n p._n 3._o 157._o b._n and_o the_o like_a request_n they_o make_v unto_o saint_n james_n o_o jacobe_fw-la tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ira_fw-la ventura_fw-la eripias_fw-la et_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o holy_a saint_n by_o thy_o merit_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n b._n angel_n id._n f._n 157_o b._n they_o have_v the_o like_a prayer_n unto_o saint_n judas_n o_o juda_n tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o potentia_fw-la damonum_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la potentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o bless_a saint_n by_o thy_o merit_n free_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n 158._o a._n three_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o impute_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o make_v they_o just_a thus_o they_o pray_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n sancte_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n a_o cogitationibus_fw-la immundis_fw-la tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la me_fw-it emundes_o &_o monita_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuas_fw-la unde_fw-la angelica_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la i_o videat_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la that_o be_v oh_o holy_a saint_n simon_n by_o thy_o merit_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o unclean_a thought_n and_o give_v thou_o i_o such_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o ability_n to_o obey_v it_o that_o i_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o soul_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a sine_fw-la righteous_a f._n 157._o a_o sine_fw-la four_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v because_o god_n be_v severe_a rigid_a and_o austere_a yea_o and_o christ_n also_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a b_o merciful_a f._n 183._o b_o hence_o they_o say_v appellandum_fw-la a_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la mariae_fw-la a._n mariae_fw-la f._n 147._o a._n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n again_o christus_fw-la judex_fw-la nil_fw-la inultum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la providit_fw-la advocatam_fw-la mitem_fw-la suavem_fw-la say_v antoninus_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o exact_a a_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o offender_n neither_o leave_v unpunished_a any_o offence_n wherefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sweet_a and_o meek_a advocatrix_fw-la to_o mediate_v for_o we_o a._n we_o f._n 147_o a._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a example_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la exampar_n 3._o f._n 183._o b._n and_o 147._o a._n and_o b._n and_o biel_n â—lect_v 80._o and_o mort._n appeal_n 240._o five_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o love_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v far_o exceed_v their_o love_n unto_o christ_n o_o maria_n nescio_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fugiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n etc._n f_o 156._o a._n oh_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v i_o fly_v unto_o with_o comfort_n but_o only_o unto_o thou_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virgini_fw-la &_o christo_n l._n christo_n mort._n app._n f._n 240._o l._n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n and_o unto_o christ_n the_o son_n thus_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o more_o comfort_n unto_o the_o virgin_n then_o unto_o christ_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o magnificat_fw-la they_o prefer_v and_o place_v the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n ranck_a she_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v she_o in_o verse_n 24._o 24_o verse_n 24_o and_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o §_o 1._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n sect._n 1_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o syria_n both_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o health_n of_o all_o such_o sick_a person_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o and_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o quest_n 1_o syria_n it_o be_v a_o ample_a and_o large_a kingdom_n answ_n bound_v thus_o first_o the_o west_n part_v thereof_o be_v close_v in_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n second_o the_o north_n part_n of_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o by_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n three_o the_o east_n end_v thereof_o be_v bound_v and_o enclose_v by_o euphrates_n four_o the_o south_n side_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o thither_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o large_a kingdom_n quest_n 2_o of_o syria_n some_o make_v seven_o part_n thereof_o 2._o thereof_o tyrius_n l._n 13._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la cap._n 2._o i._o answ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v mesopotamia_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v caelesyria_n who_o metropolis_n be_v antiochia_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v phoenicia_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o who_o metropolis_n be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n iv_o the_o four_o be_v both_o arabia_n felix_n and_o deserta_fw-la v._o the_o five_o be_v syria_n sobal_n which_o be_v arabia_n petraea_n vi_o the_o sixth_o contain_v the_o three_o palestinaes_n that_o be_v judaeam_n philistaeam_fw-la and_o scytopolitanum_n vii_o the_o seven_o be_v idumaea_n that_o look_v towards_o egypt_n and_o throughout_o all_o these_o region_n the_o fame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v divulge_v §_o 2._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o what_o disease_n or_o sickness_n do_v christ_n heal_v quest_n 1_o some_o sup_n some_o aretius_n sup_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v two_o several_a heap_n answ_n or_o sort_n of_o malady_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v first_o sick_a people_n second_o take_v with_o divers_a disease_n three_o oppress_v with_o torment_n unto_o these_o answer_n four_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n five_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n six_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o prosecute_n of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n mention_v here_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n be_v grievous_a malady_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o in_o syria_n heal_v only_o grievous_a and_o extraordinary_a malady_n and_o not_o fever_n or_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o although_o these_o be_v express_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o heal_v other_o beside_o these_o both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o lame_a and_o leprous_a and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o these_o only_o be_v here_o express_v for_o their_o allegory_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v have_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n quest._n 3_o how_o may_v these_o with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o comfort_n be_v allegorize_v answ_n 1_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la all_o sick_a people_n these_o be_v sinner_n who_o although_o they_o will_v persuade_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o recover_v but_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o although_o their_o sin_n seem_v but_o small_a as_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o morbis_fw-la detentâ—s_fw-la those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o disease_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v captive_n unto_o sin_n take_v prisoner_n of_o satan_n and_o must_v continue_v in_o those_o chain_n until_o christ_n free_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o torminibus_fw-la detentos_fw-la those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o inward_a pain_n and_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probationibus_fw-la obser_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o torment_n and_o sickness_n be_v probation_n and_o trial_n quest_n 4_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n trial_n answ_n first_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o disease_a man_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 5.14_o thou_o joh_n
part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
nature_n in_o we_o for_o and_o by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o three_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o a_o new_a adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o place_n they_o must_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o propitious_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o john_n 4.23_o iu._n four_o they_o be_v call_v new_a because_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n in_o a_o new_a language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o new_a i._n e._n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o never_o before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n divulge_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o hebrew_a there_o be_v three_o language_n consecrate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o pilate_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a v._n five_o they_o be_v so_o term_v also_o because_o of_o a_o new_a testator_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n vi_o six_o they_o be_v also_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o new_a witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n author_n and_o title_n divers_a other_o general_a question_n may_v be_v raise_v both_o from_o this_o gospel_n as_o also_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o willing_o i_o omit_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o some_o of_o they_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o second_o because_o doctor_n mayor_n have_v handle_v many_o in_o his_o learned_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o three_o because_o neither_o my_o part_n nor_o weaâ—e_a ability_n nor_o learning_n nor_o library_n nor_o leisure_n â—â—n_fw-la raise_v up_o or_o conjure_v down_o all_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v make_v i_o have_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o omit_v the_o objection_n the_o childish_a and_o quarrel_a exception_n and_o impious_a wrest_n of_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o reverend_a fulke_n and_o câ—â—twright_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o english_a who_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o i_o come_v now_o to_o clear_a and_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o some_o particular_a verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n theological_a qvestion_n dogmatical_a observation_n and_o evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n chapter_n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o genealogy_n be_v register_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v great_o confirm_v the_o same_o two_o of_o the_o four_o viz._n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n record_n christ_n genealogy_n unto_o we_o hence_o a_o question_n arise_v quest_n 1_o how_o can_v these_o two_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v differ_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o genealogy_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v they_o write_z and_o set_v down_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o christ_n diverso_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adverso_fw-la modo_fw-la diverse_o but_o not_o contrary_o who_o diversity_n make_v up_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n for_o where_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v from_o the_o father_n downward_o saint_n luke_n reckon_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o child_n upward_o i_o answer_v again_o the_o whole_a genealogy_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o section_n reckon_v as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n 4._o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n 5._o from_o zorobabel_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o saint_n luke_n run_v alone_o saint_n matthew_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o three_o section_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n go_v together_o in_o the_o four_o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n they_o take_v different_a course_n for_o saint_n matthew_n descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o saint_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o both_o meet_v in_o salathiel_n where_o go_v on_o two_o step_n together_o they_o part_v again_o and_o the_o one_o take_v his_o course_n from_o zorobabel_n by_o rhesa_n to_o mary_n the_o other_o from_o zorobabel_n by_o abia_n to_o joseph_n it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o how_o saint_n matthew_n quest_n 2_o and_o saint_n luke_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o example_n according_a to_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o saint_n luke_n 3.23_o luke_n luk._n 3.23_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v josephs_n father_n to_o be_v jacob_n saint_n luke_n elie_n i_o answer_v answ_n jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n eli_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o mary_n and_o so_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o those_o two_o eli_n be_v josephs_n father_n in_o law_n 10._o law_n eut._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o will_v be_v further_o question_v why_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v both_o of_o they_o describe_v quest_n 3_o the_o genealogy_n and_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n not_o of_o answ_n 1_o mary_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o saint_n matthew_n write_v second_o answ_n 2_o because_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v contribules_fw-la both_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v describe_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n hence_o another_o quest_n 4_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n or_o no_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catalogue_n express_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o gen._n 5.1_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v hence_o demand_v further_o why_o do_v quest_n 5_o saint_n matthew_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o genealogy_n see_v saint_n paul_n forbid_v they_o answer_n they_o 1_o tim._n 1_o &_o titâ—â—_n 3_o answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o genealogy_n 1._o first_o a_o profane_a use_n for_o ostentation_n pride_n boast_v or_o ambition_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v namely_o a_o vain_a pride_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o for_o the_o observe_n of_o judicial_a law_n 2._o for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o these_o second_o use_n of_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o now_o unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o pedigree_n race_n or_o lineage_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n here_o intend_v who_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v some_o obscure_a or_o private_a or_o secret_a person_n like_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v a_o pater_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v therefore_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v double_a viz._n first_o natural_a and_o know_v come_v from_o david_n by_o this_o line_n and_o descent_n second_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a quest_n 6_o furthermore_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o saint_n luke_n proceed_v unto_o adam_n and_o matthew_n begin_v but_o at_o abraham_n see_v they_o both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n first_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n second_o by_o a_o general_a offer_n of_o conditional_a grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o effectual_a
be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o verse_n 18._o he_o testifyes_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o his_o father_n but_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o cause_n answ_n 2_o undoubted_o be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o herein_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o reckon_v or_o record_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n §_o 4._o verse_n 16._o the_o husband_n of_o mary_n sect._n 4_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o strive_v manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o shall_v god_n enable_v i_o consider_v of_o in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o produce_v one_o example_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o recitare_fw-la est_fw-la confutare_fw-la it_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o then_o bare_o to_o cite_v it_o baralet_fw-ge to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n fable_n fable_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n si_fw-la credere_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n alexander_n niccham_n who_o have_v give_v it_o out_o three_o sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o afterward_o renew_v his_o purpose_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a disease_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n call_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n she_o come_v present_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v hanc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la pateris_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la prebare_fw-la niteris_fw-la i._n e._n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v take_v a_o knife_n and_o therewith_o cut_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o rot_a flesh_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o with_o a_o needle_n and_o a_o silk_n thread_n sew_v it_o up_o again_o whereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o write_v a_o great_a book_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 4._o verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v sect._n 1_o espouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n here_o will_v be_v quest_n 1_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o virgin_n espouse_v unto_o joseph_n i_o answer_v first_o s_o hier._n s_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n g_o the_o patronage_n of_o wedlock_n do_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o observe_v 1_o whoredom_n teach_v we_o that_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a whoredom_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n second_o because_o god_n have_v answ_n 2_o command_v matrimony_n and_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a fornication_n second_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v christ_n s_o christ_n hier._n s_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v plot_v or_o practice_v some_o mischief_n either_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o her_o more_o bless_a infant_n this_o answer_n pareus_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v just_o reject_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n i._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v open_o reveal_v to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o ii_o because_o from_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v a_o thousand_o train_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o herod_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o jew_n a_o three_o answer_v therefore_o be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o these_o end_n i._n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o herod_n shall_v by_o cruelty_n seek_v his_o life_n s_o life_n hier._n s_o ii_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o education_n and_o nourish_v of_o christ_n in_o provide_v for_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n iii_o three_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v have_v one_o from_o who_o she_o may_v receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n infancy_n a_o four_o answer_n answ_n 4_o be_v bring_v s_o bring_v pareus_n s_o which_o be_v that_o mary_n may_v have_v a_o domestical_a witness_n of_o her_o immaculate_a virginity_n for_o none_o be_v better_o able_a to_o testify_v answ_n 5_o her_o chastity_n than_o joseph_n it_o be_v answer_v again_o helvidium_fw-la again_o heir_n advers._fw-la helvidium_fw-la mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n that_o by_o his_o genealogy_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v ally_v the_o original_a also_o or_o progenitor_n of_o mary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v demonstrate_v answ_n 6_o last_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o threefold_a mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v ensue_v to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o consequent_o blasphemous_o esteem_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o pollute_a bed_n s_o bed_n dion_n carthus_n s_o second_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o such_o 22.21_o such_o deut._n 22.21_o hier._n s_o three_o to_o avoid_v infamy_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n she_o will_v have_v incur_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harlot_n teach_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v every_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n 7.3_o infamy_n pro._n 22.1_o eccles_n 7.3_o but_o hence_o a_o question_n be_v considerable_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n do_v it_o not_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o observe_v 2_o vain_a ostentation_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v careful_o regard_v our_o credit_n first_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n quest_n 2_o be_v more_o confirm_v thereby_o second_o answ_n 1_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o good_a answ_n 2_o example_n our_o unreprovable_a life_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n useful_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o virtue_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v by_o we_o that_o be_v if_o our_o life_n be_v unblameable_a we_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o infamous_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o fearful_a of_o and_o therefore_o very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o good_a name_n among_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n hence_o another_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 3_o how_o be_v a_o good_a name_n or_o fame_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o i_o answer_v fame_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a i._n first_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a fame_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o with_o evil_a man_n who_o seek_v fame_n malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o wicked_a work_n as_o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n to_o get_v a_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o some_o also_o by_o drink_v other_o under_o the_o table_n or_o by_o patronage_n of_o wickedman_n second_o with_o good_a man_n who_o defend_v often_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o excuse_v all_o their_o imperfection_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o disgrace_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o good_a and_o therefore_o fame_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o good_a fame_n which_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a first_o bonum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o offensionem_fw-la cavendo_fw-la by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a a_o man_n get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o
§_o 2._o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o do_v sect._n 2_o baptism_n excel_v circumcision_n quest_n that_o these_o that_o be_v circumcise_v run_v thus_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n i_o answer_v some_o 17._o some_o peter_n s_o gen._n 17._o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a preeminence_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n beyond_o circumcision_n first_o in_o the_o facility_n or_o easiness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o circumcision_n be_v second_o in_o the_o universality_n and_o liberty_n for_o baptism_n be_v free_a for_o both_o sex_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o circumcision_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o male_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n three_o in_o the_o efficacy_n because_o baptism_n absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o §_o 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n why_o do_v sect._n 3_o saint_n john_n call_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n viper_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v answ_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n to_o eat_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o damn_n thus_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o oh_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n 23.33_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o as_o the_o viper_n have_v his_o tooth_n bury_v answ_n 2_o in_o his_o gum_n 37._o gum_n plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a beast_n and_o can_v not_o bite_v so_o also_o have_v these_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n their_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n wherein_o they_o so_o cunning_o couch_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v take_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a answ_n 3_o three_o because_o their_o malice_n be_v of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n pliny_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la venenum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o antidote_n to_o expel_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n nor_o medicine_n to_o cure_v he_o who_o it_o have_v sting_v and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melita_n 28.4.5.6_o melita_n act_n 28.4.5.6_o 1_o attribute_n murder_n unto_o paul_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 2_o they_o say_v vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v thus_o sting_v 3_o although_o he_o have_v throw_v the_o uiper_n into_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o venom_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4_o when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v no_o harm_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n thus_o mortal_a be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o a_o uiper_n esteem_v and_o thus_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o phrase_n show_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v uiperlike_a have_n first_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o the_o uiper_n but_o second_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o incurable_a evil_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v john_n know_v what_o these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v that_o he_o pass_v this_o sharp_a censure_n upon_o they_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o say_v by_o their_o habit_n as_o the_o monk_n be_v know_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o phylactery_n 23.4_o phylactery_n matth._n 23.4_o s_o muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o john_n know_v it_o by_o their_o bypass_a conversation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o know_v what_o their_o life_n have_v be_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v that_o john_n know_v it_o by_o ask_v the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n john_n will_v thus_o bitter_o have_v reprove_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o calvin_n sup_v quest_n 3_o if_o john_n do_v not_o certain_o of_o himself_o know_v what_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o reprehend_v they_o or_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o astonish_v or_o affright_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reprehension_n quest_n 4_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reproove_v their_o hearer_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n 5.20_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o quest_n 5_o why_o must_v sinner_n be_v reprooved_a by_o minister_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o show_v their_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o not_o respect_v man_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v surgeon_n sanus_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la medico_fw-la the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a party_n the_o wound_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o where_o the_o wound_n be_v fester_v there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n how_o far_o may_v minister_n reproove_v those_o that_o sin_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v quest_n 6_o they_o by_o name_n thus_o paul_n reprooved_a answ_n 1_o many_o as_o for_o example_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o our_o canon_n now_o forbid_v this_o second_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v answ_n 2_o great_a man_n by_o their_o name_n thus_o elijah_n reprove_v ahab_n say_v it_o be_v thou_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n 18.18_o house_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o thus_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n say_v plain_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thus_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n luke_n 13.32_o but_o these_o reproof_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o as_o extraordinary_a example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v three_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o reproove_v answ_n 3_o their_o people_n and_o that_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o frown_n or_o anger_n because_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o tell_v his_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n 58.1_o sin_n esa_n 58.1_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o what_o sinner_n be_v minister_n most_o sharp_o to_o quest_n 7_o reprehend_v i_o answer_v answ_n hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o the_o scribe_n john_n 9.41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n in_o this_o verse_n why_o be_v these_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprooved_a quest_n 8_o than_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n better_o than_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o they_o sin_v more_o heinous_o answ_n 1_o than_o other_o for_o they_o lie_v against_o god_n as_o ananias_n do_v 5._o do_v act_n 5._o they_o so_o long_o deceive_v man_n with_o their_o false_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n that_o at_o length_n they_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o answ_n 2_o general_a reprehension_n or_o commination_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o world_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o those_o mean_n 9.41_o mean_n joh._n 9.41_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o either_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o particular_o reprove_v verse_n 8._o verse_n 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o verse_n be_v like_o goliath_n sword_n sometime_o it_o fight_v for_o we_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o first_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n argue_v thus_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n here_o saint_n john_n preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o only_a argument_n of_o true_a repentance_n or_o effect_n not_o
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
fast_v be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n first_o unto_o prayer_n 9.3_o prayer_n dan._n 9.3_o second_o unto_o spiritual_a meditation_n three_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o fast_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n only_o but_o thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v prayer_n and_o pious_a meditation_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v second_o the_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v either_o for_o the_o removing_z of_o evil_n &_o that_o either_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v either_o temporal_a and_o that_o be_v either_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o fear_v by_o we_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o peril_n danger_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n other_o and_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a religious_a and_o that_o either_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bypass_a or_o the_o corroboration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v viz._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o particular_o evil_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o fast_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n humiliando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la first_o by_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o true_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v bypass_a and_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o double_a end_n the_o first_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a i._o that_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n thus_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n ii_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o david_n fast_v when_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v david_n fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1.12.14_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 1.12.14_o this_o pious_a prince_n hereby_o show_v both_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o end_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v condole_v with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v or_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n fast_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 1.31.13_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.31.13_o but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la this_o mourning_n must_v be_v moderate_a second_o temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a or_o second_o by_o withhold_a the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o three_o by_o avert_v that_o evil_a which_o we_o fear_v although_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o threaten_v first_o sometime_o some_o temporal_a evil_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o famine_n plague_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n by_o fast_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n mention_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o advise_v libre_fw-la advise_v decret_n libre_fw-la si_fw-mi evenerit_fw-la fames_fw-la pestis_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la elermosynis_fw-la &_o obsecrationibus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o dearth_n or_o pestilence_n afflict_v we_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o when_o the_o city_n hippo_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v be_v by_o the_o vandal_n besiege_v he_o give_v himself_o frequent_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 29._o prayer_n possidonius_fw-la c._n 29._o second_o sometime_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n to_o bring_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o one_o principal_a remedy_n to_o withhold_v it_o be_v fast_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o god_n have_v menace_v the_o child_n with_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o fast_v 12.16_o fast_v 2_o sam_n 12.16_o thus_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o ninivite_n by_o jonah_n to_o destroy_v they_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o prevent_v it_o by_o fast_v 3.5.6_o fast_v jonah_n 3.5.6_o three_o sometime_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n in_o general_a make_v we_o to_o fear_v some_o particular_a judgement_n or_o temporal_a evil_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o definite_o threaten_v it_o now_o one_o chief_a remedy_n to_o remove_v these_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v fast_v thus_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o come_v against_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 20.1.3_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.1.3_o so_o ezra_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 8.27.23_o fast_n ezra_n 8.27.23_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o hamans_n decree_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 4.16_o fast_a hest_n 4.16_o and_o be_v deliver_v seven_o there_o be_v spiritual_a evil_n to_o wit_n our_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o both_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v aright_o be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o ourselves_o we_o may_v now_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o profitable_a fast_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o other_o and_o that_o first_o temporal_a thus_o nehemiah_n fast_v for_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 1.4_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1.4_o and_o david_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 35.23_o neighbour_n psa_fw-la 35.23_o second_o spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n fast_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n 9.3_o sin_n dan._n 9.3_o as_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o from_o ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v i._o civil_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a first_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o civil_a or_o politic_a blessing_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1_o that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v administer_v thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n command_v a_o fast_o to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o naboth_n be_v false_o to_o be_v accuse_v 21.9_o accuse_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o or_o 2_o that_o parliament_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3_o that_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o war_n thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o the_o evening_n lest_o that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v hinder_v 14.24_o hinder_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o second_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o apostle_n fast_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o publish_v 13.2_o publish_v act_n 13.2_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n do_v fast_o for_o his_o good_a success_n casulan_n success_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la casulan_n saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o write_v against_o ebion_n the_o heretic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fast_o matth._n fast_o hierom._n prolog_n s_o matth._n second_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4.18_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o look_v as_o the_o archer_n look_v to_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n thus_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o behold_n of_o a_o object_n simple_o which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o woman_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o signify_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o evil_a be_v here_o forbid_a if_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o ready_a to_o conveye_v lust_n unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a to_o pluck_v out_o or_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n first_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a know_v how_o unruly_a the_o eye_n be_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n answ_n 1_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o which_o mind_n be_v seneca_n when_o he_o say_v nun_n intèlligis_fw-la partem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la nostroe_v esse_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la it_o add_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o these_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o bodily_a answ_n 2_o see_v eye_n but_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o sinful_a eye_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o be_v to_o take_v lust_n from_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o sinful_a body_n and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o sect._n 2_o in_o his_o heart_n quest_n it_o be_v question_v here_o by_o many_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o of_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o seven_o precept_n god_n do_v not_o by_o this_o commandment_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n say_v gregor_n in_o ezech_n hom_n 13._o yea_o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o seven_o commandment_n the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n only_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n exod._n concupiscence_n aug._n in_o cue_n 71._o in_o exod._n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 34._o virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 34._o and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v â—3_n be_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—3_n second_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 16._o holy_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o three_o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n i._o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o verse_n ii_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n iv_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n 7.21_o concupiscence_n mark_n 7.21_o chrysostom_n hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v sect._n 3_o §_o iii_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o ascribe_v adultery_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o wanton_a look_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o sense_n provoke_v unto_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n unto_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n plant_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n water_n unto_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a answ_n 2_o sense_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la ut_fw-la perij_fw-la sometime_o a_o glade_n of_o the_o eye_n bring_v a_o glance_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n observe_v here_o that_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n to_o wit_n i._n oculus_fw-la informans_fw-la the_o right_a eye_n whereby_o sometime_o he_o casual_o behold_v a_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o ii_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la depascens_fw-la the_o left_a eye_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n and_o be_v never_o glut_v therewith_o this_o be_v faulty_a and_o here_o forbid_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v sometime_o a_o bait_n and_o prove_v at_o last_o mortal_a as_o we_o see_v in_o evah_n who_o sight_n of_o the_o apple_n cost_v the_o world_n dear_a 3.6_o dear_a gen._n 3.6_o afterward_o the_o sight_n of_o woman_n cause_v those_o sin_n that_o at_o length_n bring_v the_o dleuge_a 6.2_o dleuge_a gen._n 6.2_o the_o sight_n of_o dinaâ—_n cost_v the_o shechemite_n their_o life_n 34.2_o life_n gen._n 34.2_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o mistress_n bring_v she_o to_o forget_v all_o womanhood_n 39.7_o womanhood_n gen_n 39.7_o and_o david_n eye_n first_o casual_o behold_v bathsheba_n occasion_v adultery_n subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n three_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n answ_n 3_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v pollute_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o law_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o see_v and_o do_v contemplate_v that_o be_v willing_o and_o with_o delight_n one_o another_o nakedness_n 20.17_o nakedness_n levit._fw-la 20.17_o and_o therefore_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o alascivioâ—s_n look_v what_o look_n must_v we_o principal_o avoid_v quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n of_o woman_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la solicitans_fw-la a_o sight_n which_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v unto_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v wicked_a solomon_n say_v he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n 6.13_o eye_n pro._n 6.13_o that_o be_v he_o labour_v by_o wanton_a look_n wink_v smile_n and_o the_o like_a to_o seduce_v and_o allure_v these_o as_o absolute_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v second_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la ruminans_fw-la a_o please_a and_o delightful_a look_n this_o solomon_n forbid_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o and_o his_o father_n david_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o face_n from_o it_o 119.37_o it_o psal_n 119.37_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a noli_fw-la aspicere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la do_v not_o look_v earnest_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o at_o all_o to_o covet_v bern._n oculus_fw-la impudicus_fw-la impudici_fw-la cordis_fw-la nuntius_fw-la augustin_n such_o look_n be_v often_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unchaste_a action_n and_o do_v presage_v a_o unchaste_a heart_n three_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la casualis_fw-la a_o accidental_a or_o casual_a aspect_n this_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o not_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o our_o eye_n §_o 4._o to_o lust_n
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâ—my_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
because_o that_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v that_o accidental_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz_o the_o acknowledge_v preach_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o and_o must_v here_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o or_o wherein_o must_v we_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n answ_n 1_o first_o opere_fw-la in_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n i._n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n ii_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n esa_n 53._o for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o suffer_v undeserved_a injury_n patient_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o ore_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o tongue_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o many_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o glorify_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o gospel_n and_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v ii_o by_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o lukewarm_a christian_n apocal._n 3.16_o iii_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o may_v just_o exact_v yea_o his_o commandment_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o exact_v iv_o by_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o merciful_a also_o that_o man_n be_v happy_a who_o can_v see_v and_o clearelie_o interpret_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o yet_o he_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a because_o all_o the_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o by_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o come_v from_o god_n james._n 1.71_o vi_o by_o read_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n psalm_n 148._o thirdlie_o cord_n in_o heart_n and_o that_o three_o answ_n 3_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o remember_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a whether_o blessing_n or_o deliverance_n not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n ii_o by_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o study_v how_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o iii_o by_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o move_v when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n or_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o ourselves_o remember_v god_n honour_n be_v our_o glory_n iv_o by_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v quest_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n first_o god_n be_v dishonour_v cord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n for_o high_a end_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o belly_n or_o his_o gold_n or_o his_o pleasure_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o otherwise_o we_o dishonour_v our_o father_n with_o our_o heart_n ii_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n iii_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o see_v that_o we_o be_v imperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n iu._n we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o or_o outward_o proud_a of_o grace_n give_v as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.11_o second_o god_n be_v dishonour_v over_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n also_o i._o by_o swear_v levitic_a 19.12_o and_o matthew_n 24.16_o ii_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n light_o idle_o vain_o and_o without_o reverence_n these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o iii_o by_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o holy_a thing_n iv_o by_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o second_o against_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o any_o particular_a affliction_n v._o by_o excuse_v our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o josh_fw-mi 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o cloak_v deni_v or_o excuse_v his_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n vi_o by_o all_o vain_a unseemly_a and_o filthy_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o 4._o vii_o by_o pray_v wicked_o rash_o or_o irreverent_o viii_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o general_a by_o a_o cowardliness_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o our_o profession_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n or_o second_o particular_o by_o not_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n against_o sin_n ix_o we_o dishonour_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o a_o dead_a image_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n although_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a but_o man_n that_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n do_v dishonour_v his_o maker_n if_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o in_o his_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v no_o hurt_n or_o not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a communication_n otherwise_o he_o do_v dishonour_v his_o god_n three_o god_n be_v likewise_o dishonour_v opere_fw-la by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o these_o way_n i._o by_o give_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o ii_o by_o magnify_v glorify_v and_o honour_v man_n or_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o god_n iii_o by_o sin_v thus_o principal_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n every_o sin_n pollute_v by_o every_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o chief_o by_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v either_o more_o exorbitant_a in_o themselves_o or_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n more_o eminent_a as_o for_o example_n first_o minister_n be_v city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extroardinary_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v their_o way_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o dishonour_v second_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o bear_v three_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o rich_a who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a estate_n or_o high_a place_n it_o these_o be_v give_v to_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o covetousness_n or_o prophanesse_n or_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n they_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o god_n bless_v they_o they_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dishonour_v by_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o and_o their_o life_n more_o unblamable_a than_o
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
corrupt_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n sect._n 4_o first_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o quest_n 1_o vulgar_a and_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o 1._o moth_n be_v apply_v to_o garment_n 2._o rust_n to_o vessel_n 3._o thief_n to_o both_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n here_o answ_n 1_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o name_v lion_n bear_n shipwreck_n fire_n and_o the_o like_a but_o ordinary_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o small_a and_o most_o usual_a evil_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n correction_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o evil_a thing_n unto_o good_a 2._o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o sathan_n well_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v afflict_v we_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n rod._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n hand_n in_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o moth_n quest_n 2_o and_o rust_n but_o how_o in_o the_o thief_n who_o deed_n be_v wicked_a yea_o forbid_v by_o god_n positive_o in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v god_n permit_v thief_n either_o 1._o answ_n for_o thy_o coveteousnesse_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o punish_v or_o 3._o for_o some_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o thief_n be_v god_n servant_n object_n certain_o they_o be_v answ_n as_o asshur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v the_o jew_n thief_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabâ—ans_n and_o sathan_n himself_o be_v job_n 1_o byr_o yet_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o slave_n of_o sathan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o quest_n 3_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n answ_n who_o can_v punish_v we_o by_o the_o least_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v egypt_n with_o lion_n but_o with_o grasshopper_n and_o frog_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o often_o the_o least_o creature_n have_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o animate_v creature_n 1._o popilius_z hatto_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v slay_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 2._o aristides_n die_v through_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o weasel_n 3._o messalinus_n be_v kill_v with_o horseleech_n 4._o hermonacte_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n with_o bee_n 5._o pope_n adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 6._o cassander_n be_v eat_v with_o lice_n 7._o antiochus_n and_o herod_n with_o worm_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o inanimate_a thing_n 1._o alexander_n eleus_n the_o philosopher_n die_v with_o a_o reed_n 2._o drusus_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o pear_n 3._o terpandrus_n with_o a_o fig._n 4._o sophocles_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o grape_n 5._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n 6._o our_o earl_n goodwin_n with_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n 7._o fabius_n with_o a_o hair_n in_o milk_n 8._o sampson_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n be_v choke_v with_o dust_n thus_o we_o may_v read_v as_o in_o a_o map_n god_n omnipotency_n and_o man_n impotency_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v the_o least_o and_o weak_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o cope_v with_o and_o conquer_v sinful_a man_n verse_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 20_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v §_o 1._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n agree_v with_o colos_n 1.5_o for_o quest_n 1_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o lay_v up_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n answ_n namely_o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o glory_n first_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n now_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o colos_n 1.5_o because_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o true_a believer_n second_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o glory_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o believer_n for_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n may_v treasure_n up_o a_o great_a measure_n &_o degree_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a reward_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n and_o where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 9.6_o liberal_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o again_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v in_o brightness_n from_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 15.41_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o one_o saint_n then_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v treasure_n for_o yourselves_o a_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o add_v one_o measure_n to_o another_o as_o man_n in_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o riches_n add_v one_o shilling_n and_o one_o pound_n unto_o another_o §_o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o sect._n 2_o moth_n nor_o rust_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n his_o main_a drift_n i_o conceive_v answ_n be_v to_o show_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a treasure_n wherein_o and_o how_o do_v they_o differ_v quest_n 2_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o success_n and_o event_n answ_n 1_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o often_o the_o end_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n nor_o the_o crop_n the_o pain_n but_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o piety_n have_v certain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v certain_a second_o in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o man_n often_o take_v answ_n 2_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a labour_n for_o little_a profit_n &_o benefit_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o least_o thing_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o our_o least_o suffering_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o exceed_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o three_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a transitory_a answ_n 3_o and_o corruptible_a &_o be_v sometime_o spend_v &_o &_o exhaust_v by_o use_n sometime_o corrupt_v or_o derace_v either_o with_o the_o moth_n or_o rust_n or_o age_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v retain_v entire_a and_o reserve_v safe_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o possessor_n constant_o &_o solid_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o heavenly_a treasure_n our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n which_o fail_v not_o because_o neither_o by_o time_n use_n or_o any_o way_n they_o can_v either_o be_v diminish_v deface_v corrupt_a or_o make_v worse_o but_o be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a yea_o a_o treasure_n which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v but_o will_v remain_v with_o and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a the_o possessor_n thereof_o verse_n 22.23_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n verse_n 22.23_o if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a
rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o answer_v 6_o six_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o not_o fool_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n answer_n true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n unto_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o my_o law_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o wise_a nation_n under_o heaven_n deuter._n 4.6_o and_o proverb_n 2.1_o unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o 4.1_o yea_o that_o obedient_a hear_n be_v true_a wisdom_n be_v verify_v by_o psalm_n 32._o which_o be_v entitle_v maschil_n or_o david_n learning_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o notable_a psalm_n of_o learning_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o david_n reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o new_a obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111.10_o and_o proverb_n 1.7_o why_o be_v obedient_a hear_n true_a wisdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a psalm_n 119._o answer_v 1_o part_v 13._o yea_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n colossian_n 3.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n that_o answer_v 2_o give_v this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o jam._n 1.5_o colos_n 3.16_o prov._n 2.6_o three_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n answer_v 3_o be_v include_v herein_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o wisdom_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n require_v namely_o 1._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o himself_o and._n 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a thing_n now_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v true_a care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o do_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o may_v this_o wisdom_n be_v obtain_v quest_n 3_o first_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a answer_v 1_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18.19_o acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a prefer_v vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n before_o divine_a there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o foolishness_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o prefer_v childish_a thing_n as_o baby_n babble_n ratle_n and_o the_o like_a before_o that_o which_o far_o excel_v they_o as_o gold_n jewel_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n 2._o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o mocker_n namely_o first_o open_a and_o impudent_a which_o with_o a_o black_a and_o diabolical_a mouth_n scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n second_o secret_a who_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o answer_v 2_o and_o in_o their_o sleeve_n laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o they_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a that_o make_v such_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o remember_v that_o true_a wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 3.15.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o caskanet_n wherein_o this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o key_n thereof_o for_o he_o only_o make_v man_n true_o and_o aright_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v thereof_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o eye_n salve_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o answer_v 3_o three_o have_v obtain_v spiritual_a wisdom_n place_n it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 122.1_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o storm_n here_o describe_v answer_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v a_o future_a trial_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o read_v luke_n 16.25_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 2.6.16_o apoc._n 20.12_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v mâ—ns_n work_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v answer_n because_o as_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a who_o evil_a work_n be_v manifest_a psalm_n 73.18_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n who_o work_n seem_v outward_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o fiery_a trial_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n or_o guild_a copper_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o work_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v when_o god_n prove_v we_o answer_v 1_o first_o examine_v thy_o beget_n and_o birth_n whether_o be_v thou_o true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v there_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o have_v thou_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o sin_n a_o live_a body_n have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cold_a as_o lead_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o total_a change_n a_o serious_a &_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o true_a heat_n of_o zeal_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o examine_v thy_o foundation_n whether_o be_v thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_v thou_o christ_n within_o in_o thy_o soul_n answer_v 3_o three_o examine_v thy_o comfort_n whether_o have_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o home_n and_o habitation_n build_v upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n or_o not_o a_o house_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o work_v and_o rest_v thyself_o a_o house_n wherein_o thou_o rejoic_a and_o desire_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n do_v thou_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o delight_n thyself_o in_o christ_n yea_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o resolve_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o belove_a lord_n certain_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o thou_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v by_o water_n and_o flood_n where_o be_v say_v the_o water_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v answer_v 1_o first_o sometime_o they_o signify_v comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o david_n say_v he_o hade_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n psal_n 23.2_o that_o be_v water_n of_o quietness_n peace_n &_o joy_n but_o water_n do_v not_o signify_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n second_o sometime_o water_n and_o flood_n sig_n ifie_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n and_o sickness_n answer_v 2_o and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o fiâ—â—e_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 18.16_o and_o 32.6_o and_o 46.3_o and_o 69.14.15_o and_o 88.17_o and_o 124.4.144.7_o lament_n 3.54_o ezech._n 26.19_o revel_v 12.15_o and_o thus_o water_n and_o flood_n be_v take_v iâ—_n this_o place_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n persecution_n observat_fw-la and_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o mâ—y_v labour_v the_o better_a to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o they_o read_v psalm_n 66.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 34.19_o act_n 14_o 22._o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o revel_v 12.13_o and_o 1._o pet
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o not_o for_o answ_n 4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o sheep_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_z and_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alsufficient_a and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n ot_fw-mi heaven_n adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o five_o unto_o the_o causal_n particle_n enim_fw-la for_o we_o answ_n 5_o answer_n that_o it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o cause_n but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o declarative_a cause_n of_o the_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v that_o his_o adjudge_v and_o give_v of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n because_o by_o their_o work_n they_o have_v true_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o believer_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n concern_v enim_fw-la learned_o enlarge_v and_o full_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n daven_n de_fw-fr just_a actual_a cap._n 32._o pag._n 411._o obj_fw-la 9_o and_o pareus_n s_o page_n 848._o b._n and_o amestus_n bel._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o p._n 207._o against_o our_o last_o word_n of_o our_o former_a answer_n object_n 5_o they_o object_v again_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o you_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o feed_v i_o and_o clothe_v i_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o for_o do_v denote_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o declarative_a cause_n only_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o as_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o say_v inherit_v the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n because_o you_o be_v faithful_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o they_o say_v because_o you_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n 2_o mention_n their_o work_n rather_o than_o their_o faith_n we_o show_v before_o quest_n 1._o of_o this_o §_o verse_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o yet_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n whâ—â—_n see_v i_o theâ—_n a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o four_o last_o thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o judgement_n nothing_o more_o intolerable_a than_o hell_n nothing_o more_o delectable_a than_o heaven_n bern._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o by_o death_n be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n but_o wretched_a and_o infinite_o miserable_a be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o judgement_n be_v send_v unto_o hell_n quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n sphinx_n answer_v thâ—se_a in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o elegiake_n aspera_fw-la vox_fw-la item_fw-la sed_fw-la vox_fw-la benedicta_fw-la venite_fw-la item_fw-la malis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la venite_fw-la bonis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o word_n depart_v the_o goat_n with_o horror_n hear_v but_o this_o word_n come_v the_o sheep_n to_o joy_n appear_v and_o hence_o bernard_n in_o psalm_n 91._o pray_v o_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o a_fw-la verbo_fw-la aspere_fw-la o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o soul_n kill_v word_n depart_v quest_n 2_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n depart_v or_o in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o mortal_a and_o ghastly_a wound_n and_o poison_a arrow_n stick_v deep_a in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o every_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o sentence_n and_o doom_n do_v contain_v five_o incurable_a and_o insufferable_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o depart_v get_v you_o go_v flee_v hence_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o ever_o second_o you_o curse_v which_o love_v not_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o just_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o felicit_fw-la and_o happiness_n three_o into_o the_o fire_n not_o into_o the_o scorch_a flame_n or_o parch_a heat_n but_o into_o the_o burn_a fire_n four_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o will_v either_o burn_v and_o quite_o consume_v they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v consume_v itself_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v or_o die_v and_o extinguish_v itself_o but_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o torment_v they_o world_n without_o end_n five_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o or_o thy_o law_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o companion_n thenceforward_o be_v only_a devil_n wicked_a angel_n and_o damn_a spirit_n then_o will_v they_o oppress_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o i._o to_o the_o sun_n o_o sun_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v refresh_v we_o with_o thy_o comfortable_a light_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v thou_o more_o but_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o ii_o to_o the_o air_n oh_o air_n thou_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o sweet_a breath_n and_o wholesome_a smell_n but_o now_o i_o must_v enjoy_v no_o air_n but_o detestable_a stink_a vapour_n and_o stifâ—ling_a scent_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o earth_n oh_o eartn_o thou_o have_v often_o delight_v i_o with_o many_o rare_a dainty_n fruit_n liquor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o taste_v good_a bit_n or_o drop_n more_o but_o be_v reserve_v unto_o endless_a hunger_n and_o iv_o to_o the_o water_n oh_o water_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v cheer_v with_o thy_o drop_n and_o draught_n but_o now_o i_o must_v go_v where_o i_o shall_v thirst_v eternal_o and_o v._o to_o the_o faithful_a oh_o holy_a saint_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o society_n i_o have_v escape_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o enjoy_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o now_o i_o must_v never_o come_v into_o your_o company_n nor_o see_v you_o any_o more_o but_o must_v converse_v with_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o vi_o last_o to_o christ_n oh_o holy_a lord_n thou_o have_v often_o call_v i_o unto_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n promise_v to_o receive_v i_o into_o favour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o my_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o be_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o presence_n and_o must_v now_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o smart_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o those_o who_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o righteous_a in_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v like_o they_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o sensible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v produce_v also_o by_o we_o against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v i_o will_v consider_v and_o treat_v brief_o of_o they_o particular_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o object_n 1_o who_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o child_n be_v neither_o of_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o